assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n gen._n 17._o make_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n yea_o also_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n true_o teach_v and_o give_v they_o right_o 20._o to_o baptism_n and_o when_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v foretell_v isai._n 19_o 25._o egypt_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o all_o their_o seed_n when_o they_o so_o profess_v except_o these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o be_v profess_o god_n be_v people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a and_o another_o to_o fit_v a_o infant_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-member-ship_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v fit_v both_o for_o church-membership_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n must_v have_v some_o new_a qualification_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v their_o birth_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o they_o be_v member_n and_o not_o 210._o member_n 2._o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admitteed_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o to_o mr_n hooker_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n refuse_v multitude_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v from_o england_n to_o be_v church-member_n 3._o see_v how_o mr_n hooker_n make_v out_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n baptize_v they_o all_o mark_v 10._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n no_o visible_a saint_n no_o convert_n till_o john_n make_v they_o such_o by_o baptism_n i_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o simon_n anna_n zachariah_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o john_n baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o baptize_v christian_n be_v both_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o one_o believe_v profess_o in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o other_o in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o he_o presume_v that_o by_o johns_n baptise_v these_o be_v frame_v up_o in_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o frame_n of_o visible_a church_n of_o new_a england_n by_o mr_n hooker_n but_o how_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o who_o can_v see_v except_o mr_n hooker_n himself_o for_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o 4_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v visible_a convert_n that_o come_v to_o john_n those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o john_n require_v to_o wit_n which_o amount_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n these_o be_v visible_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o say_v i_o if_o the_o confession_n amount_v so_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o judea_n as_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o john_n require_v than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v all_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1._o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4._o 21._o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n but_o do_v all_o real_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n practice_n but_o from_o johns_n command_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n &c._n &c._n so_o mr._n hooker_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n v_o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n now_o hear_v how_o m._n hooker_n expon_v their_o practise_a confession_n the_o baptist_n so_o interpret_v be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o sure_a john_n command_v never_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o magus_n the_o witch_n make_v act._n 8._o nor_o a_o visible_a repentance_n such_o as_o make_v a_o visible_a saint_n but_o he_o command_v a_o real_a internal_a repentance_n otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o you_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o see_v your_o doom_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o such_o a_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n command_v matth._n 3._o 6_o 7._o such_o must_v be_v in_o all_o before_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v they_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o they_o sin_v who_o baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a hypocrite_n but_o john_n baptist_n require_v real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n without_o which_o the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o mr._n hooker_n can_v not_o dream_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o obedience_n thereunto_o must_v be_v necessary_o require_v before_o john_n baptist_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o their_o either_o more_o personal_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o far_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 5._o and_o as_o to_o that_o act._n 2._o 38._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o you_o can_v own_v we_o as_o visible_a saint_n and_o baptize_v we_o without_o your_o hazard_n of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o like_a of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 30._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o due_a room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o at_o length_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n all_o their_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n and_o do_v peter_n advise_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o visible_a repentance_n as_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n certain_a he_o advise_v repentance_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o import_v a_o confession_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n real_a and_o true_a yea_o constant_a and_o endure_a to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v repentance_n justify_v and_o effectual_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n before_o john_n can_v baptise_v they_o without_o sin_n how_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o so_o these_o huge_a multitude_n be_v never_o baptize_v until_o they_o all_o die_v real_a convert_n and_o that_o be_v never_o at_o all_o for_o the_o baptist_n so_o require_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 7._o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v mark_v 5._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o matth._n 3_o 5._o all_o judea_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o john_n baptist_n his_o
the_o complete_a object_n of_o christ_n intent_n 2._o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a matter_n of_o his_o work_n and_o soul-travel_n on_o his_o incarnation_n die_v rise_a ascend_a intercede_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 19_o 10._o &_o 2._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 7._o isa._n 53._o 11._o 3._o the_o only_a complete_a recipient_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o save_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o church-calling_n of_o the_o promise_n covenant_n preach_v 5._o by_o this_o the_o congregational_a body_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o obj._n yea_o i_o have_v material_o need_v of_o thou_o for_o counsel_n rebuke_n ans._n but_o be_v body-need_n organ-need_n and_o church-need_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o peter_n body_n have_v no_o organ-need_n of_o paul_n foot_n to_o walk_v for_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o may_v have_v physical_a need_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o heathen_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o church-need_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o will_v have_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o church-care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church-head_n one_o church-gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n 7._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o no_o church-feeling_a be_v require_v of_o i_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fellow-feeling_n between_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a compassion_n for_o humanity_n will_v teach_v christian_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o as_o congregation_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o mâ—â—y_a congregation_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a body_n so_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o those_o of_o associate_v church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n then_o must_v the_o one_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n be_v visible_a the_o subject_n be_v visible_a because_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o congregation_n be_v visible_a for_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n but_o we_o see_v their_o profession_n in_o single_a person_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v pray_v praise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n now_o all_o these_o we_o see_v in_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o meeting_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v which_o shall_v but_o make_v one_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o see_v they_o several_o meet_v as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o single_a congregation_n as_o for_o their_o poverty_n sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o see_v not_o these_o in_o church_n meeting_n but_o in_o single_a member_n and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a in_o many_o congregation_n as_o the_o famine_n in_o judea_n for_o which_o paul_n make_v a_o collection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o from_o all_o this_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v for_o apostle_n godly_a sojourner_n dissolve_a member_n be_v not_o member_n of_o congregation_n not_o be_v they_o congregation_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a integral_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xxvi_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n plain_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n he_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicity_n or_o virtual_a covenant_n pag._n 95._o which_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v pag._n 92._o ans._n mr._n h._n cite_v not_o my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a i_o deny_v not_o mis-stated_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n of_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a army_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o society_n in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n before_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o bear_a englishman_n by_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v make_v a_o englishman_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a of_o england_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bear_a subject_n before_o 2._o whether_o do_v this_o new-covenant_n give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o man_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o either_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o ark_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o but_o this_o covenant_n so_o use_v be_v a_o fancy_n mr._n h._n a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v a_o sister-church_n with_o other_o yet_o she_o need_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o accomplish_v 82._o it_o ans._n no_o certain_a our_o covenant_n once_o enter_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o woman_n once_o be_v marry_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o husband_n kindred_n result_v from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n ans._n yea_o but_o a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v as_o real_o a_o part_n of_o a_o synodical_a body_n that_o be_v real_o oblige_v to_o engage_v for_o association_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o useful_a as_o a_o person_n 2._o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o marry_v to_o synodical_a duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n say_v the_o same_o mr._n h._n than_o single_a person_n ibid._n be_v marry_v to_o congregational_a duty_n therefore_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n here_o officer_n be_v more_o marry_v to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o complete_a correlate_n than_o to_o the_o single_a and_o inadequate_a correlate_n the_o bit_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptize_v be_v engage_v in_o all_o duty_n mr._n h._n the_o apology_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n that_o make_v people_n in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o the_o covenant_n thus_o stand_v unanswered_a by_o mr._n r._n ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o baptize_v to_o all_o church_n he_o be_v a_o son_n a_o marry_a member_n to_o all_o congregation_n 2._o mr._n r._n constant_o deny_v the_o naked_a comparison_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o popish_a the_o church_n be_v spouse_n to_o no_o sinful_a man_n pope_n or_o any_o other_o enaristus_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n of_o antioch_n so_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n the_o church_n his_o wife_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o as_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o so_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o church_n but_o calvin_n and_o luther_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n 2._o it_o make_v communion_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o of_o
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
15._o which_o they_o in_o circumcision_n undertake_v before_o to_o do_v which_o duty_n ought_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a mr._n h._n a_o oath_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o command_n psal._n 119_o 106._o we_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o profess_v god_n before_o man_n that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n moral_o bind_v a_o nation_n ans._n david_n â—aking_v a_o oath_n be_v upon_o lawful_a ground_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o national_a church_n and_o national_a covenant_v be_v now_o abrogate_v ans._n then_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o safe_a to_o posterity_n be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v religion_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n we_o have_v these_o two_o which_o by_o mr._n h._n make_v david_n take_v of_o a_o oath_n lawful_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v our_o national_a oath_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o a_o national_a church_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o apart_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v abrogate_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o church_n nor_o contend_v we_o for_o any_o such_o national_a church_n but_o if_o a_o national_a church_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n in_o part_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v abrogate_v then_o suppose_v all_o england_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o all_o mould_v in_o single_a independent_a congregation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o member_n to_o swear_v their_o church-covenant_n why_o all_o national_a church_n be_v abrogate_v say_v mr._n h._n but_o be_v not_o here_o a_o national_a covenant_n such_o as_o we_o desire_v grant_v by_o mr._n h._n 2._o we_o contend_v not_o for_o a_o whole_a nation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n testament_n to_o swear_v but_o sure_a all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o baptize_v of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o divine_n grant_v there_o be_v a_o religious_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o as_o lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o suppose_v the_o turk_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n against_o britain_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o kill_v old_a and_o young_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v christ_n gospel_n and_o our_o baptism_n mr._n h._n by_o his_o way_n think_v it_o judaisme_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n to_o command_v all_o between_o sixty_o and_o sixteen_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n and_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fight_n to_o the_o death_n and_o die_v a_o nation_n of_o martyr_n before_o we_o yield_v to_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n why_o a_o national_a oath_n be_v judaism_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o so_o far_o more_v a_o nation_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o to_o take_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v to_o national_a oath_n it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n consonam_fw-la that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o quit_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o in_o scotland_n be_v thrall_v to_o embrace_v popery_n by_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o prelate_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o protestant_a nation_n to_o swear_v the_o like_a if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o catholic_n roman_n iâ—_n christendom_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o professor_n to_o avow_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luke_n 5._o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 10_o 13_o 15._o shall_v not_o egypt_n asyria_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v to_o avow_v the_o lord_n now_o i_o may_v put_v mr._n h._n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o anabaptist_n ground_n to_o seek_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o i_o again_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o a_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a profession_n 2._o a_o national_a promise_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n 3._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o leave_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o a_o national_a petition_v for_o grace_n to_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o posterity_n 5._o a_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n except_o we_o argue_v thus_o a_o single_a man_n do_v this_o a_o david_n warrantable_o do_v swear_v ps._n 119._o 106._o ergo_fw-la a_o nation_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v moral_a not_o typical_a tâ—e_v oath_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o temple_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o like_a 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v renew_v their_o covenant_n to_o god_n iâ—r_n 50._o 4_o 5._o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o law-band_n against_o back_o slide_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 1_o phil._n 1._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o &_o 11._o 31._o rom._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v moral_a deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o isa._n 19_o 18_o 21._o &_o 45._o 23._o see_v par._n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n be_v the_o oath_n lawful_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n as_o in_o society_n a_o nation_n yet_o it_o must_v suit_n with_o our_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o because_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o ans._n to_o swear_v single_a life_n be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n bind_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o will_n mr._n h._n say_v aâ—l_o baptize_v by_o john_n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o all_o their_o church_n member_n that_o swear_v the_o church_n covenant_n have_v a_o like_a strength_n and_o all_o engage_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o all_o asa_n and_o jehoiadah_n their_o covenant_n have_v alike_o strength_n mr._n h._n the_o ground_n be_v worse_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o tie_v one_o man_n tie_v a_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o moral_o tie_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n he_o may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o take_v a_o private_a oath_n and_o not_o sin_n if_o he_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n his_o manner_n of_o swear_v seem_v to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v but_o a_o freewill_n offer_v ans._n to_o lay_v band_n of_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o backslide_n heart_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o command_n and_o be_v not_o judaical_a h._n gen._n 14._o 22._o gen._n 28._o 20._o psal._n 132._o 2._o psal._n 76._o 11._o it_o be_v prophesy_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o egypt_n convert_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o gospel_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v in_o suit_v grace_n to_o do_v duty_n confess_v sin_n be_v so_o many_o gospel_n vow_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o duty_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o formal_a swear_v require_v in_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o moral_o oblige_v duty_n and_o moral_o oblige_v one_o man_n so_o it_o oblige_v a_o nation_n as_o affiirmative_a precept_n do_v and_o this_o smell_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o gospel-vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n when_o temptation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o edict_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n book_n be_v no_o more_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a vow_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o church_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v poor_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n offering_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v free_a that_o be_v arbitrary_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v live_v all_o his_o life_n and_o never_o be_v guilty_a though_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o offer_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o tabernacle_n temple_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n
a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n pen_v by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n upon_o connecticot_n in_o new_a england_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n be_v now_o re-examined_a argument_n in_o favour_n thereof_o winnow_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n discuss_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o most_o seem_a strength_n and_o nerve_n remove_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n revel_v 21._o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v shâ—w_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n v._o 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o london_n print_v by_o i._n g._n for_o andr._n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lv_o iii_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v more_o believe_v and_o less_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o especial_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v listen_v to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n state_n a_o opposition_n betwixt_o question_n of_o perverse_a disputer_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o piece_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o request_n in_o some_o the_o importunity_n of_o chide_v in_o other_o and_o the_o less_o modest_a triumph_v in_o not_o a_o few_o have_v extort_a rather_o than_o willing_o bring_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o humble_a believe_v above_o all_o factious_a dispute_v even_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o form_n the_o go_v out_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o weight_n with_o the_o true_o godly_a soon_o determine_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v pray_v believe_a not_o toss_v and_o raise_v the_o dust_n of_o debate_v and_o multiply_v reply_v and_o duply_v since_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a price_n with_o those_o in_o who_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n for_o it_o be_v desirable_a not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o either_o engine_n or_o pen_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v less_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o of_o self_n in_o our_o sickness_n of_o overloving_a these_o truth_n which_o suffer_v most_o bruise_a and_o grind_v might_n i_o be_v license_v so_o to_o speak_v between_o the_o millstone_n of_o side_n opinion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o party_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a verity_n which_o the_o man_n own_o engine_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o adversary_n hand_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o his_o sword_n but_o o_o how_o more_o precious_a be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_v that_o syllogism_n and_o haply_o thirty_o two_o or_o forty_o argument_n have_v not_o such_o lead_n and_o captivate_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v upon_o the_o supernatural_a instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o bring_v the_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o topic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flaming_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o dry_a be_v all_o dispute_n for_o too_o often_o servouâ—of_o dispute_v in_o the_o head_n weaken_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v our_o paper-industry_n add_v to_o the_o spotless_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o that_o opinion_n be_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o side_n and_o party_n may_v fall_v and_o christ_n stand_v and_o that_o all_o name_n sect_n and_o way_n be_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v and_o that_o we_o can_v both_o dispute_n for_o jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n worship_n jehovah_n there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o our_o debate_n it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o spirit_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v animate_v and_o inlve_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o our_o polemic_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v well_o study_v and_o read_v in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o noble_a text_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v contend_v for_o his_o high_a interest_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_a christ_n to_o commend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o people_n will_v come_v and_o see_v and_o wonder_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o choice_a it_o be_v to_o act_v in_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v therewith_o than_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o love_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o declaim_v of_o it_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v but_o many_o precious_a and_o savoury_a truth_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o witness_n both_o seal_v these_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o their_o debating_n shine_v upon_o by_o the_o out-letting_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o vast_a toleration_n of_o false_a religion_n our_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n when_o we_o busk_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o in_o filk_n even_o in_o our_o state_n of_o captivity_n for_o intemperance_n execrable_a swear_n lie_a mock_v and_o persecute_v of_o godliness_n loathe_v and_o hate_v the_o godly_a covetousness_n the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o atheism_n gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abound_a of_o many_o other_o iniquity_n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o three_o england_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o humble_v one_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o author_n or_o a_o party_n from_o deep_a accession_n to_o these_o sin_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o acquit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o charge_n put_v on_o they_o by_o mr._n hooker_n it_o be_v true_a we_o judge_v it_o not_o warrantable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o marriage-banquet_n but_o such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o regenerate_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding-garment_n nor_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o seast_z of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n unto_o and_o for_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o which_o magus_n the_o sorcerer_n judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v privilege_v member_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n 7._o and_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church-frame_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v it_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 30._o 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o seven_o day_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v for_o without_o the_o salvo_fw-la and_o â—enitive_fw-la of_o a_o figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a his_o congregational_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o glorious_a prophecy_n as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o only_a real_o gracious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n visible_a or_o invisible_a yet_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v be_v
they_o speak_v not_o feeble_o but_o rational_o who_o say_v that_o rational_a discourse_v as_o fix_v in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n m._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 19_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o such_o adulterer_n psal._n 50._o as_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n m._n h._n answer_v the_o first_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n answ._n m._n rutherfurd_n be_v not_o such_o a_o yielder_n of_o truth_n as_o so_o for_o member_n m._n hooker_n argument_n yield_v more_o thus_o these_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church_n member_n so_o m._n h._n but_o adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n know_v adulterer_n so_o m._n rutherfurd_n yield_v and_o no_o otherways_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church-member_n 1._o m._n hooker_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o thousand_o as_o magus_n and_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v right_a church_n right_a of_o that_o only_o we_o speak_v such_o as_o pastor_n can_v give_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o m._n h._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o pag._n 27_o when_o then_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n grant_v by_o m_n h_n see_v now_o who_o yield_v the_o cause_n 2._o to_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o come_v in_o be_v as_o if_o he_o wouâ—d_v say_v such_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v harlotry_n with_o many_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o commit_a adultery_n nor_o deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 3_o no_o more_o can_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o adulterer_n once_o admit_v to_o membership_n fall_v into_o scandal_n ought_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o scandal_n visible_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o this_o suppose_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o gather_n of_o church_n of_o visible_a convert_v out_o of_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o gather_v or_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o pagan_n person_n not_o capable_a of_o gospel-scandal_n before_o their_o admission_n which_o may_v hold_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-scandal_n after_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o adultery_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o church_n m._n h._n say_v that_o whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n again_o for_o the_o question_n be_v twitch_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o twitch_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o i_o dispute_v against_o both_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o separatist_n our_o brethren_n have_v no_o argument_n but_o such_o brethren_n as_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v and_o with_o more_o vigour_n prosecute_v then_o they_o because_o i_o conclude_v against_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o against_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n and_o give_v one_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o take_v off_o and_o another_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n to_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o m._n h._n decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v against_o the_o separation_n that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o but_o our_o brethren_n practice_n in_o new_a england_n be_v if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o non-communion_n they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o maintain_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o false_a matter_n and_o visible_o unregenerate_a church_n and_o will_v m._n h._n have_v church-communion_n keep_v with_o such_o yea_o his_o argument_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v both_o but_o one_o though_o he_o find_v out_o four_o where_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o as_o his_o own_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n as_o liege_n subject_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o yea_o be_v own_v still_o as_o church-member_n be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la such_o leave_n off_o to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n both_o be_v m._n hooker_n i_o confess_v when_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o it_o but_o simple_o the_o answer_n do_v whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n m._n h._n must_v say_v a_o church_n of_o false_a matter_n be_v no_o church_n or_o then_o with_o we_o a_o society_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o member_n be_v wicked_a be_v a_o true_a church_n chap._n vii_o m._n hooker_n reason_n why_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o defend_v they_o not_o a_o scan_n of_o these_o argument_n master_n hooker_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 19_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n 1645._o except_o a_o gentle_a hint_n he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o omit_v the_o nerve_n thereof_o only_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o in_o my_o apprehension_n inferior_a not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o learned_a m._n cotton_n it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n pag._n 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a list_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n we_o be_v say_v he_o from_o rational_a charity_n to_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n convert_v and_o internal_o justify_v so_o judas_n magus_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n though_o hide_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v with_o such_o not_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o these_o who_o judge_n saint_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o bid_v thing_n nor_o censure_v they_o answ._n 1._o then_o the_o saint_n faithful_a brethren_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o rome_n ephesus_z must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o such_o a_o visible_a saintship_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o these_o goodly_a ungodly_a saint_n judas_n magus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o title_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o convert_v and_o choose_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephs._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o they_o do_v then_o must_v all_o and_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v visible_a elect_v
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
contradiction_n not_o to_o appear_v i_o wrong_v they_o either_o wilful_o which_o be_v in_o i_o wickedness_n or_o if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o more_o but_o 1._o as_o mr_n hooker_n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n answorth_n mr_n robinson_n why_o do_v he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o write_n bring_v the_o way_n like_a for_o i_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n sâ—ct_n 3._o ch_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n eveâ—_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n euâ—n_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 22._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la cept_v they_o in_o charitable_a disorâ—tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o by_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v answer_v these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v internal_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o choose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o 49._o the_o church_n visible_a but_o such_o must_v all_o admit_a member_n be_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n m._n h._n or_o his_o defendant_n choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v 2._o from_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n such_o shall_v be_v member_n admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o so_o must_v the_o argument_n be_v i_o assume_v but_o all_o visible_a convert_n or_o non_fw-la convert_v all_o know_a drunkard_n harlot_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n yea_o that_o exhortation_n oblige_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a gospel_n hear_v it_o even_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o five_o argument_n these_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conâ—â—iâ—uting_v and_o edify_v thereof_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o such_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o assume_v but_o all_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n as_o well_o as_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o convert_v may_v be_v judge_v mistake_o and_o erroneous_o to_o be_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n 1_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n make_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n iu_n as_o not_o by_o christ_n command_n so_o much_o as_o by_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n 2_o then_z the_o visible_a church_n have_v all_o its_o essâ—…nce_n and_o nature_n found_v upon_o judgement_n that_o may_v err_v and_o upon_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o advise_v more_o mature_o before_o they_o make_v magus_n ananias_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n and_o separatist_n do_v conclude_v they_o must_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n hooker_n put_v not_o a_o finger_n to_o they_o to_o answer_v these_o that_o i_o allege_v 4._o let_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o m._n robinson_n have_v pag._n 97._o all_o separate_a the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o only_o good_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n shall_v direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 98._o in_o plant_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n ans._n i_o now_o perceive_v that_o m._n hooker_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n defend_v m._n robinsin_n and_o the_o separatist_n as_o m._n hooker_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v say_v these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o own_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o ans._n but_o m._n hooker_n shall_v also_o clear_v m._n hooker_n and_o his_o own_o from_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o m._n robinson_n for_o m._n robinson_n argument_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o nothing_o such_o as_o be_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o paradise_n in_o adam_n and_o evah_n not_o yet_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o for_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n say_v he_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o of_o angel_n before_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v consist_v of_o only_a such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o wit_n they_o must_v consist_v of_o only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a for_o if_o so_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v as_o clean_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o yet_o m._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 112._o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o faithful_a and_o of_o such_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n so_o m._n robinson_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o clear_v these_o expression_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o will_v give_v to_o man_n who_o plant_v church_n he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o magus_n demas_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o both_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pag._n 12._o and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 23_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 41_o
for_o while_n as_o he_o watch_v over_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v fourscore_o of_o hundred_o and_o above_o 2._o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 65._o as_o a_o member_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n every_o where_o then_o he_o have_v power_n in_o choose_v the_o officer_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o and_o these_o officer_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o cast_v he_o out_o ans._n what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v jure_v habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o the_o right_a as_o a_o visible_a professor_n in_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n that_o same_o moral_a right_n of_o saintship_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n he_o carry_v about_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o i_o say_v and_o its_o never_o answer_v only_o declare_v but_o give_v no_o new_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n which_o our_o brethren_n give_v 17._o to_o member_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n as_o a_o fix_a near_o and_o proper_a member_n have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o exercise_v in_o all_o congregation_n for_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v require_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o right_a and_o qualification_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o not_o they_o may_v act_v in_o a_o churchway_n in_o other_o congregation_n and_o foreign_a church_n and_o also_o he_o can_v act_v with_o that_o power_n in_o all_o congregation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o both_o he_o can_v orderly_o exercise_v it_o and_o without_o scandal_n of_o usurpation_n until_o he_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v such_o power_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v physical_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n such_o as_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o public_a robber_n that_o wafte_n the_o country_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n in_o england_n but_o its_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v physical_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n where_o his_o help_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o duty_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v hire_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a feeder_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o feed_v gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o untoward_a consequence_n therefore_o be_v can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n unless_o the_o officer_n of_o all_o other_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a god_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n to_o purge_v itself_o in_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n shall_v or_o possible_o can_v pass_v a_o actual_a sentence_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o person_n than_o all_o england_n can_v convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o every_o english_a subject_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n be_v both_o member_n of_o either_o city_n county_n or_o shire_n and_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o even_o suppose_v great-britain_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o 4._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v require_v the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a right_n but_o such_o as_o all_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v more_o decline_v the_o church_n judge_v impossible_a than_o their_o feed_n by_o the_o word_n now_o since_o such_o a_o convening_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o judge_v every_o scandal_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o moral_a liberty_n to_o all_o delinquent_n without_o exception_n to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o physical_a impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_o destructive_a to_o edification_n mr._n h._n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 65â—_n one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v another_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n must_v be_v thyatira_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_a body_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v undeniable_a from_o receive_a rule_n integrum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la cui_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la essentiales_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o member_n carry_v the_o same_o essence_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o assume_v there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a professor_n be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n than_o all_o particular_a professor_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o every_o one_o hence_o there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n to_o be_v thyatira_n hence_o when_o smyrna_n be_v destroy_v yet_o smyrna_n remain_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o black_a paper_n with_o such_o windmill_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n either_o similar_v part_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o the_o organ_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v together_o as_o unite_z be_v the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n take_v together_o be_v and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o foot_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o near_o fix_v member_n the_o thumb_n and_o the_o body_n little_a finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o same_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n the_o same_o thumb_n &_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a integral_a whole_a so_o as_o the_o one_o member_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o the_o thumb_n be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n for_o all_o the_o organ_n be_v member_n proper_a the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n of_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arms_z leg_n belly_n shoulder_n and_o all_o these_o same_o member_n be_v common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n just_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o also_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fix_v and_o near_a member_n of_o london_n and_o proper_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n hence_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n thereof_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_n so_o i_o assume_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i_o assume_v also_o john_n richard_n thomas_n citizens_z of_o london_n of_o york_z be_v all_o in_o their_o very_a individual_a nature_n individual_a subject_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la london_n must_v be_v york_n and_o york_z must_v be_v london_n and_o john_n citizen_n of_o london_n must_v be_v richard_n citizen_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o contrary_a again_o i_o assume_v the_o same_o individual_a thumb_n and_o individual_a little_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o individual_a eye_n and_o ear_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o congregation_n of_o finger_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o society_n of_o toe_n
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
confederate_a saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n 2._o i_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n to_o take_v place_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v mean_n that_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v â—inder_v it_o ans._n if_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o capacity_n to_o laugh_v then_o must_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o subject_n peter_n annâ—_n be_v capable_a to_o laugh_v but_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o confederate_a and_o inchurch_v saint_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o word_n as_o man_n cyprian_a and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n with_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o vanity_n i_o say_v never_o father_n greek_n or_o or_o latin_a counsel_n old_a or_o late_a doctor_n schoolman_n prote_n â—ant_v papist_n or_o any_o divine_a till_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o now_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v formal_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n to_o call_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n author_n and_o socinian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o mr._n h._n never_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o way_n from_o these_o impure_a sect_n for_o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o word_n church_n either_o mat._n 18._o or_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o believer_n never_o ruler_n only_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o a_o profession_n and_o require_v reality_n of_o holiness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n with_o anabaptist_n do_v 4._o episcopius_n maintain_v separation_n spiritum_fw-la 5._o they_o deny_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o lawful_a synod_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v 6._o all_o church_n to_o they_o be_v visible_a congregation_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o our_o brethren_n church_n of_o câ—_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o 2._o and_o mr_n h._n 7._o our_o brethren_n reject_v ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o all_o juridical_a mission_n by_o officer_n of_o associate_n church_n and_o teach_v that_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o holiness_n of_o live_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o call_v so_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 8._o thâ—â—_n the_o whole_a church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n by_o accident_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o socinian_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o counsel_n deny_v all_o juridical_a call_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o judge_v the_o visible_a professor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o govern_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n and_o the_o brethren_n and_o 9_o some_o socinian_o as_o nicolaides_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o jure_fw-la mr._n h._n offend_v that_o unregenerate_v man_n when_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o which_o to_o be_v be_v against_o 1._o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o know_a non-regenerated_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o so_o against_o the_o nota_fw-la patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o master_n ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o school_n a_o child_n who_o though_o dull_a of_o learning_n yet_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v â—o_o fine_a that_o the_o non-regenerate_a may_v be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o these_o who_o be_v extreme_o scandalous_a or_o obstinate_a and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o simple_a non-regeneration_n which_o can_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v non-regeneration_n to_o some_o regenerate_a only_a ps._n 36._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o they_o infallible_o 4._o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o jure_v john_n baptist_n baptize_v huge_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o rebuke_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_o bear_v son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 10._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o lay_v any_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o but_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o mr._n h._n pass_v all_o what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o not_o worthy_a 124._o the_o answer_n though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v or_o comply_v in_o opinion_n with_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o overly_o to_o be_v look_v on_o especial_o in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n spiritual_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v antichristian_a prelatical_a formal_a by_o our_o brethren_n i_o love_v not_o high_a appeal_n judge_v that_o they_o often_o fail_v against_o the_o three_o command_n as_o for_o toleration_n maintain_v by_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o brethren_n of_o n._n e._n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o the_o congregatonal_a way_n but_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o how_o few_o fundamental_o there_o be_v possible_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v define_v so_o that_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o new_a than_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o what_o mischief_n toleration_n bring_v forth_o in_o britain_n also_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v against_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o censure_n shall_v not_o donatistas_n edify_v if_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n yield_v it_o may_v breed_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n if_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n may_v hinder_v excommunication_n than_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o people_n judicial_a power_n this_o follow_v not_o except_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ius_n a_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n yet_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o right_a but_o abuse_v that_o judicial_a power_n suppose_v they_o have_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o elder_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o hinder_v excommunication_n and_o without_o they_o say_v mr._n cotton_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v shall_v therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o ordinance_n persecutor_n do_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lawful_o may_v withdraw_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o yet_o prove_v not_o if_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v undue_a excommunication_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v king_n saul_n to_o put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o judge_n from_o do_v
congregation_n when_o congregation_n that_o church_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o baptize_v and_o as_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n but_o to_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o act_v as_o baptize_v professor_n in_o another_o church_n baptise_v be_v a_o citizen_n solemn_a incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o norwich_n can_v for_o that_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o all_o free_a city_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o norwich_n and_o suppose_v that_o norwich_n lose_v its_o freedom_n the_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o no_o free_a city_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v solemn_o by_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o visible_a member_n incorporate_v by_o baptism_n as_o by_o his_o burges_n write_v or_o burges_n ticket_n when_o the_o city_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o free_a city_n either_o his_o burges_n ticket_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o city_n be_v null_a or_o then_o by_o baptize_v his_o burges_n ticket_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o all_o other_o congregation_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o joh._n 3._o after_o a_o confession_n never_o ask_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o without_o delay_n even_o in_o the_o night_n for_o so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 4_o 39_o &_o 5._o 25._o &_o 8._o 44._o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n the_o multitude_n of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n to_o receive_v &_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n solid_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n may_v baptize_v they_o though_o to_o no_o certain_a church_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v not_o that_o power_n for_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o other_o seal_n differ_v not_o baptize_v in_o species_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n as_o apostle_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o call_z of_o a_o minister_n so_o must_v be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o officiate_n to_o his_o own_o church_n he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n as_o to_o these_o of_o another_o flock_n he_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n 5._o though_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o paul_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n peter_n the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n act_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptise_n gentile_n or_o that_o paul_n act_v not_o as_o either_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n a_o pastor_n and_o again_o no_o pastor_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o act_v pastoral_o in_o ten_o hundred_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o the_o call_v of_o god_n divine_a lead_n where_o to_o preach_v and_o where_o not_o in_o macedonia_n not_o in_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o but_o the_o local_a division_n of_o congregation_n and_o province_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n define_v and_o that_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n be_v add_v to_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n providendo_fw-la say_v be_v from_o custom_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o thus_o differ_v from_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o chuches_a d._n joan._n crakanthorp_n chaplain_n to_o king_n james_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a habitu_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o because_o in_o general_a counsel_n 2._o and_o without_o they_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a designation_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transport_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o because_o church_n than_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v cyprian_n as_o most_o sound_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v say_v debemus_fw-la he_o many_o pastor_n but_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n we_o see_v how_o mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o fall_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church-universal_a by_o exhort_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n yea_o by_o rule_v in_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v in_o our_o brethren_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n pastoral_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quasi_fw-la globâ—_n affixus_fw-la be_v perish_v since_o the_o apostle_n die_v 2._o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n shall_v call_v and_o between_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o tie_v to_o his_o single_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o by_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o transplant_v pastor_n upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n h._n 2_o arg._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n to_o admit_v member_n ergo_fw-la to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o officer_n ans._n 1._o observe_v the_o circular_a probation_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n or_o jot_n where_o the_o fraternity_n be_v either_o call_v the_o redeem_a church_n for_o so_o woman_n be_v not_o redeem_a church_n or_o the_o govern_n church_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o ruler_n or_o let_v mr._n h._n give_v we_o a_o three_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o fraternity_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n give_v their_o tacit_n consent_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o since_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o feed_v and_o redeem_v church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v woman_n 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o plebs_fw-la people_n and_o fraternity_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o do_v not_o cyprian_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o stantes_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr psos_fw-la be_v there_o not_o woman_n that_o both_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v read_v cyprian_n cite_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o in_o other_o place_n m._n h._n 3_o arg._n either_o the_o people_n have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o consent_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n make_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n ans._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o water_n elder_n have_v either_o a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o former_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o have_v mr._n h._n mr._n tho_o goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n give_v they_o key_n only_o a_o authoritative_a direct_a power_n such_o as_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o daughter_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n extrinsical_a which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v but_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o only_a formal_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o consent_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o
dissent_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n in_o which_o case_n the_o fraternity_n only_o or_o male-church_n formal_o intrinsical_o judge_v and_o may_v judge_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reâ—orted_v officer_n as_o the_o maid_n may_v marry_v though_o parent_n and_o tutor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v want_v as_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v want_v 2._o the_o officer_n can_v consent_v to_o a_o sinful_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o officer_n shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v err_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o jeremiah_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissent_v shall_v blemish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v already_o it_o blemish_n our_o folly_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n when_o people_n be_v divide_v from_o ruler_n and_o ruler_n from_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o midst_n between_o consent_v to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o a_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o wit_n a_o consent_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n tacit_o to_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o causality_n popular_a nor_o judicial_a nor_o juridical_a come_v from_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o it_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n to_o 198._o understand_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o of_o the_o elder_n only_o suppose_v three_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n all_o have_v be_v convince_v before_o witness_n argument_n in_o private_a of_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o offend_a brethren_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v to_o these_o three_o elder_n of_o these_o three_o elder_n and_o make_v the_o guilty_a both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 2._o suppose_v of_o these_o three_o two_o be_v offender_n the_o grieve_a party_n must_v tell_v the_o three_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n ans._n this_o inconvenience_n follow_v clear_a from_o the_o hamper_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o six_o congregation_n round_o about_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n say_v a_o church_n independent_a may_v consist_v of_o four_o officer_n and_o three_o brethren_n three_o brethren_n be_v offender_n if_o they_o can_v in_o this_o case_n tell_v the_o elder_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o say_v mr._n hooker_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o the_o argument_n necessitate_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o associate_n church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o ruler_n than_o 19â—_n it_o be_v either_o in_o some_o or_o one_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o to_o hâ—m_v derive_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n or_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o equal_o for_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o teach_n elder_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o also_o in_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o roll_a elder_n ans._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o strip_v the_o officer_n naked_a of_o all_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v take_v it_o away_o off_o his_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o off_o we_o 2._o the_o teach_v elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n 13._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o their_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a because_o of_o their_o message_n and_o in_o this_o have_v power_n above_o rule_v elder_n and_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o and_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o pastoral_a power_n not_o only_o vi_o materiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n but_o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n be_v speak_v judicious_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n by_o reason_n of_o key_n their_o ministerial_a authority_n now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o commission_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o consent_v or_o dissent_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o parent_n directive_n power_n of_o command_v extrinsical_a as_o the_o judicious_a prefacer_n say_v so_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o only_a judge_a society_n by_o they_o yea_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n i_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sister_n also_o in_o office_n rule_n other_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o in_o manage_v the_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n by_o hen._n 13._o 17._o how_o be_v leader_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o same_o manage_n of_o censure_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o not_o above_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v and_o oversee_v yea_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v parent_n equal_a in_o power_n who_o do_v command_v the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 3._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o brethren_n though_o believer_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n and_o of_o jezobil_n teach_v rev._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a heresy_n for_o which_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n equal_a in_o judicial_a power_n and_o try_v of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o ruler_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o brethren_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o mr._n h._n if_o ruler_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mat._n 199._o 18._o than_o may_v three_o elder_n excommunicate_v 400_o or_o 500_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o fraternity_n but_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o where_o no_o flock_n be_v but_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n beside_o as_o ames_n say_v a_o body_n 25._o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o ans._n 1._o observe_v in_o all_o these_o six_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o one_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o mat._n 18._o where_o yet_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v not_o 400_o only_a but_o six_o thousand_o who_o all_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o no_o help_n by_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o elder_n may_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v disciple_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o 3._o d._n ames_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o body_n have_v and_o retain_v its_o essence_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o no_o judge_n can_v proper_o punish_v himself_o but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n may_v declare_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v unpastor_v because_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n destroy_v itself_o of_o this_o before_o also_o
chap._n iu._n mr._n ruthurfurd_n argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n 200._o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o beliver_v lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v witness_n or_o have_v in_o they_o any_o such_o power_n of_o government_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n r._n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o first_o three_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n for_o office-power_n be_v formal_o in_o some_o select_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n and_o gift_n mr._n robinson_n say_v the_o government_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o chief_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o office-power_n which_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o officer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o first_o in_o they_o who_o give_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o away_o ans._n mr._n h._n have_v quick_o expede_v my_o argument_n with_o 12._o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o the_o office-power_n be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o includent_fw-la by_o no_o logic_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n include_v the_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a now_o the_o office-power_n in_o ruler_n include_v preach_v key_n administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n and_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o ordain_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v rule_n of_o right_n ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o to_o rebuke_v censure_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_v at_o all_o if_o mr._n h._n deny_v rule_v power_n to_o agree_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o office-power_n because_o rule_v power_n in_o officer_n be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n 1._o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o not_o ruler_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v rule_v power_n be_v not_o office-power_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_v now_o if_o rule_v 191._o be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o the_o brethren_n or_o such_o a_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v then_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n superior_a to_o this_o church_n in_o rule_n yea_o this_o church_n give_v power_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n in_o rule_v must_v be_v above_o the_o officer_n as_o for_o the_o superiority_n official_a in_o precide_v and_o manage_v the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h_n violent_o allege_v heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o judicature_n order_v but_o judge_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o judge_n again_o if_o officer_n be_v both_o officer_n in_o teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o dispense_n censure_n with_o the_o elder_n then_o must_v office-power_n take_v up_o and_o include_v both_o official_a act_n and_o also_o judicial_a act_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n for_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o way_n church_n of_o redeem_a that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o institute_v church_n to_o which_o the_o offend_a must_v complain_v by_o mat._n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n expound_v to_o we_o then_o matth._n tâ—ll_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v some_o select_a person_n the_o church_n of_o some_o male_n only_o exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o nor_o the_o new_a england_n institute_v church_n which_o be_v define_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n but_o include_v man_n woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o word_n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v costus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v their_o word_n but_o i_o assume_v some_o select_a brethren_n only_o be_v no_o church_n 1._o to_o who_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o be_v due_a 2._o such_o only_a be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v sanctify_v 3._o such_o only_o be_v not_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v justify_v sanctify_a partaker_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o select_v brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o virtual_a subject_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o complete_a virtual_a subject_n but_o mr._n h._n say_v cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o page_n 192._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o confederate_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o pro._n 1._o page_n 193._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n be_v no_o novel_a opinion_n â—b_fw-la we_o will_v suffer_v year_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o mat._n 16._o to_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n origen_n hillary_n augustine_n frequent_o troop_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v ans._n i_o pray_v our_o brethren_n do_v the_o father_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o go_v our_o divine_n key_n in_o troop_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o mr._n h._n page_n 193._o now_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n mean_v his_o own_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a and_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n and_o yet_o exclude_v four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heat_n be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o church_n confess_v as_o peter_n mat._n 16._o such_o a_o formal_a subject_n and_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o leg_n nor_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o see_v but_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v but_o woman_n
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o command_n schismatic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o plant_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n act_n 16._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 11._o appoint_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o 6._o state_n now_o if_o god_n have_v seat_v the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v than_o the_o apostle_n proper_a place_n must_v be_v only_o to_o water_n and_o confirm_v visible_a convert_n and_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o frame_v congregation_n where_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n letter_n patent_n to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o it_o come_v not_o home_n the_o king_n have_v place_v in_o england_n the_o whole_a integral_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o constable_n as_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n these_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o king_n have_v place_v a_o lord_n keeper_n and_o a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n of_o england_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n place_v a_o apostle_n in_o every_o congregation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o one_o congregation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o another_o than_o a_o major_n of_o one_o city_n can_v be_v a_o major_a in_o another_o and_o it_o must_v run_v so_o the_o state_n have_v place_v a_o general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n i._n e._n in_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o the_o army_n and_o so_o every_o company_n must_v have_v a_o general_n therefore_o have_v the_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o state_n have_v set_v but_o one_o general_n over_o all_o the_o army_n as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 4._o if_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o major_a of_o norwich_n survey_v may_v not_o rule_v as_o major_a of_o york_n so_o neither_o may_v a_o pastor_n in_o one_o congregation_n teach_v &_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o this_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v ruler_n to_o one_o society_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o have_v he_o confine_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o son_n house_n one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o shall_v silence_n mr._n r._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v parallel_n between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v all_o the_o major_n ruler_n citizen_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a right_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o major_n be_v ruler_n equal_o and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o town_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o providential_a order_n not_o of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n that_o a._n b._n shall_v be_v fix_v major_a of_o norwich_n and_o c._n d._n fix_a major_n of_o york_n and_o so_o forth_o then_o if_o c._n d._n by_o providence_n shall_v be_v at_o norwich_n he_o may_v rule_v as_o a_o major_a at_o norwich_n or_o any_o town_n or_o city_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o at_o york_n and_o so_o be_v here_o the_o matter_n a_o call_v pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o may_v act_v pastoral_o and_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n say_v our_o brethren_n and_o so_o to_o another_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o so_o all_o visible_a professor_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a church-right_a to_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o distinct_a church-covenant_n be_v man_n lawless_a invention_n as_o use_v by_o our_o brethren_n 3._o to_o the_o same_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4._o to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n so_o mr._n h._n shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a civil_a common_a to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o civil_a citizen_n one_o town_n have_v city_n privilege_n that_o no_o other_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v mr._n h._n right_o of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o office-call_a a_o pastor_n have_v not_o save_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n ans._n there_o must_v be_v one_o call_v or_o other_o for_o a_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o a_o new_a office_n or_o new_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n other_o then_o pastoral_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o ordination_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n yea_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o office-charge_n and_o talon_n if_o in_o all_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n not_o at_o ephesus_n only_o for_o a_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v of_o soul_n or_o the_o absence_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o death_n be_v a_o fit_a call_n of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sardis_n love_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o congregation_n church_n be_v here_o intend_v ans._n 1._o by_o this_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n miracle_n in_o the_o single_a congregation_n whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n if_o the_o former_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o shall_v be_v officer_n or_o gift_n ordain_v for_o visible_a saint_n convert_v by_o what_o scripture_n 2._o though_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n include_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o body_n call_v christ_n mystical_a v_o 12._o to_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o we_o as_o beza_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n who_o make_v this_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n his_o single_a congregation_n of_o magus_n and_o judas_n can_v hardly_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o denomination_n nor_o 4_o can_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v eye_n and_o ear_n fix_v in_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o organical_a body_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o interpreter_n neither_o occumenius_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o beza_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n nor_o only_o judicious_a papist_n victorinus_n carthusian_n estius_n cajetanus_n expound_v it_o as_o mr._n h._n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v martyr_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n say_v pareus_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pareus_n this_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n say_v estius_n membra_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o member_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v say_v cajetanus_n omnes_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o christian_n behold_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n 4._o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o church_n all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_n which_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o particular_n well_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o must_v the_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la hence_o there_o be_v many_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregation_n different_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v many_o christ_n different_a in_o nature_n many_o spirit_n many_o body_n many_o lord_n supper_n different_a in_o species_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v who_o ever_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o christ_n many_o baptism_n yet_o mr._n h._n make_v many_o congregation_n so_o
pertinent_a lutherus_n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la habet_fw-la pius_fw-la populus_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parme._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o manua_fw-la nim_fw-mi vestrae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coinquinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la loquor_fw-la juâ—â—a_fw-la &c_n &c_n respo_n austin_n quos_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la scriptura_fw-la describit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuorint_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la bonâ—_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la palca_fw-la frumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sec_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n m._n h._n his_o contradiction_n of_o visible_a saint_n membere_v and_o non-visible_a saint_n member_n be_v naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr reprehend_v sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n pass_v no_o judgement_n upon_o magus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n admit_v and_o baptize_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a choose_v or_o a_o real_a conuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d real_a non-chosen_a or_o a_o real_a non_fw-la convert_v but_o their_o judgement_n abstract_v from_o both_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n the_o donatists_n object_n to_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenian_n l._n c._n 2._o 9_o objiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la exponis_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n hypocrite_n be_v sinful_o unfit_a to_o be_v member_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o m._n h._n must_v make_v all_o israel_n savoury_a professor_n and_o real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o before_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n m._n can_v necessity_n of_o separate_a sect._n 3._o 176_o 177._o a_o 1642._o object_v the_o same_o and_o m._n h._n do_v but_o a_o 1648._o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o m._n ball_n answer_v it_o pag._n 30._o 71._o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v david_n say_v they_o be_v fobidden_v only_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n to_o bâ—eak_v the_o three_o commandment_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o so_o jezabel_n continue_v a_o member_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v wâ—th_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o scandalous_a member_n which_o as_o m._n h._n must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n aâ—e_o fit_a member_n and_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n how_o ehe_fw-ge preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o church-member_n before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n a_o hear_n and_o church-profession_n may_v be_v in_o person_n and_o society_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o inchurch_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o sociâ—iâ—â—â—_n give_v we_o a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n remonst_z in_o apolog_n c._n 22_o doctrinae_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la est_fw-la anterius_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la erge_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la posterius_fw-la erit_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la notate_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la idciâ—…ò_fw-la quiâ—_n p_o aedicatiâ—_n est_fw-fr aliquande_fw-fr instrumeâ—…um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligâ—…_n non_fw-la poâ—…sse_fw-la cert_n atque_fw-la infell_n thiâ—â—s_fw-la nota_fw-la eâ—…_n ollâ—…_n vide_fw-la fol_n 241._o 2â—2_n socinianus_n voshelius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o primò_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la perquirere_fw-la minimè_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la jubet_fw-la â—deirco_fw-mi ubi_fw-la existat_fw-la ea_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sitz_fw-fr loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ait_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiri_fw-la quam_fw-la sidem_fw-la peâ—_n sidem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la collatam_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la atque_fw-la animaest_n obedientia_fw-la how_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o mistake_v by_o m._n r._n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o preach_v many_o year_n to_o infidel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o preach_v constant_o to_o many_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o these_o lecturer_n in_o prelatical_a time_n m._n can_v his_o il-grounded_n challenge_v of_o lecturer_n necess_n of_o separate_a pag._n 49._o 50._o and_o learned_a m._n bull_n answer_n to_o m._n can_n c._n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 85_o 86._o that_o settle_a preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o scandalous_a man_n as_o adulterer_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o m._n h._n loose_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n m_o r_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o give_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o to_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n another_o to_o our_o brethren_n false_a matter_n make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n can._n necess_n of_o separ_fw-la sect._n 3._o pag._n 176._o 177._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o either_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 17_o 58._o print_a london_n ann_n 1645._o m._n h._n his_o conjecture_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n such_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a be_v scan_v and_o foundfaulty_a m_o h_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o visible_a membership_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v convert_n and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v who_o be_v right_a member_n visible_a christ_n deal_v not_o with_o judas_n in_o a_o churchway_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n void_a of_o the_o word_n this_o visible_a saintship_n destrove_v the_o faith_n hope_n joy_n thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o place_n much_o mistake_v concili_fw-la teldent_a sess_v 6._o c._n 6._o bellarmi_fw-fr gregori_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—_n our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o a_o grow_v up_o church_n to_o a_o unplanted_a church_n this_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o a_o feed_a flock_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o visible_a ministry_n and_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o cor._n 3._o 15._o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n no_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o intend_v to_o convert_v his_o â—…k_n or_o any_o â—ember_v thereof_o m._n h_n leave_v out_o that_o word_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n r_o argument_n stand_v and_o utter_o mistake_v he_o there_o must_v be_v two_o contrary_a intention_n in_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n hooker_n ibid._n 2._o inference_n see_v answer_n to_o 32_o question_n answer_v to_o sect_n 9_o q._n 10._o q._n 1._o q._n 2_o see_v m_n bailiff_n vindicat_fw-la of_o dissuasive_a a_o 1655._o pag._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 38._o 39_o answer_v to_o 32._o quest._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 10._o p._n 29._o both_o mr_n hooâ—â—r_n and_o m_o robinson_n and_o the_o sepaparatist_n teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o real_a convert_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n which_o m._n h._n charge_v on_o they_o so_o m._n robinson_n who_o m._n h._n desend_v justification_n of_o separation_n against_o mr._n r._n rernard_n propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 112._o so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a nâ—w_a testament_n see_v pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o ans._n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o
of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 2._o prop._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n m._n r._n 5_o arg_n p._n 83_o 84._o read_v for_o this_o a_o judicious_a piece_n of_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brother_n mr._n r._n baily_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v an._n 1675._o all_o be_v convert_v in_o ordinary_a by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o no_o pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 55._o by_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n convert_v not_o indian_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o pro._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o 7._o p._n 87._o the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v destroy_v the_o ministry_n calv._n com._n gal._n 2._o incitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la societatem_fw-la pelican_n ib._n synod_n paulus_n primarius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pareus_n in_o collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nos_fw-la receperunt_fw-la pisc._n i_fw-mi pro_fw-la apostolo_n agnoverunt_fw-la diodati_n beza_n symbolum_n nostrae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la dextram_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hieronym_n gal._n 2._o many_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o church-power_n upon_o one_o church_n associate_v as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n c._n 2._o as_o apostle_n receive_v paul_n into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n pag._n 88_o some_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a church-prophesying_a and_o church-praying_a be_v give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a kindly_a subject_n by_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 89._o mr._n h._n be_v dubious_a what_o be_v the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o pa._n 8._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 90_o 91._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o church_n without_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o rule_v church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2_o as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n m._n cot._n contradict_v m._n h._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o male_a church-ruling_a and_o admit_v member_n ordain_v &_o excommunicate_v officer_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v void_a of_o rule_n and_o office_n the_o epâ—…_n to_o timotâ—…_n titus_n be_v neâ—…_n there_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o prelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n nor_o to_o unoffice_v christian_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o as_o represent_v elder_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o officer_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n paul_n presbyt_fw-la cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v 6._o p._n 45._o page_n 90_o 91._o the_o logic_n of_o mr._n h._n god_n set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o they_o have_v ruler_n be_v naughty_a so_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pref._n p._n 9_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o govern_a church_n mr._n robinson_n ib._n p._n 295._o page_n 92._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o adjunct_n beget_v the_o subject_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o unofficed_a believer_n but_o the_o believer_n with_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o shine_a lamp_n pareus_n com._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o loc_n candelabris_fw-la assimilantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gestat_fw-la facem_fw-la coel_a be_v doctrinae_fw-la pignet_n apoc._n 1_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la lumen_fw-la lucet_fw-la marlor_n quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangâ—listae_fw-la quia_fw-la lucent_a per_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piscat_fw-la apoc._n 1â—_n observe_v 39_o candelabra_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la auri_fw-la splendet_fw-la &_o lucet_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la so_o diodati_n english_a annotation_n beza_n mr._n h._n survey_v p._n 92._o it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n want_v ruler_n papist_n so_o argue_v see_v jac._n gualther_n in_o tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secul_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o verita_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 150._o page_n 92._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o politic_a body_n destroy_v its_o own_o politic_a be_v when_o they_o remâ—ve_v lion_n &_o leopard_n which_o destroy_a hâ—m_n page_n 92_o 93._o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a church_n any_o more_o pag._n 93._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 94._o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n pag._n 94_o 95._o the_o two_o first_o pillar_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o wit_n 1._o frame_a church_n 2._o formal_n commissioner_n send_v to_o presbytery_n be_v to_o we_o no_o pillar_n to_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v people_z that_o be_v no_o steward_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v or_o thereby_o to_o edify_v how_o pastor_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n survey_v c_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 99_o the_o church_n unite_v have_v more_o power_n extensive_o after_o they_o be_v unite_v than_o before_o but_o not_o intensive_o &_o in_o nature_n more_fw-it actual_a voluntary_a combination_n be_v no_o pillar_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 99_o 100_o twelve_o pastor_n feed_v 12_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o some_o large_a city_n in_o common_a not_o be_v fix_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o congregation_n all_o the_o 12_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a physical_o that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n here_o shall_v be_v divers_a non-residents_a &_o pluralist_n but_o not_o in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v fix_v and_o proper_a pastor_n only_o to_o one_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o common_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o though_o associate_v church_n a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n cotton_n key_n c._n 6._o n._n 3._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o hr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o brethren_n destroy_v synod_n though_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o more_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n give_v a_o counsel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n private_a christian_n and_o woman_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o synod_n survey_n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 6._o pag._n 101._o a_o pastor_n constant_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o person_n of_o forty_o congregation_n about_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n h._n grant_v but_o he_o have_v not_o forty_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103._o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o pag._n 102._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o be_v mistake_v by_o our_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n
divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v act_n of_o adultery_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v marry_v till_o death_n 4._o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o persecution_n the_o godly_a pastor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o master_n service_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o 5._o it_o divorce_v between_o all_o godly_a pastor_n and_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o preach_v pastoral_o or_o to_o tender_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v may_v give_v church_n right_a to_o the_o seâ—ls_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o we_o still_o desire_v to_o quere_z whether_o the_o pastor_n upon_o the_o banishment_n or_o death_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o sister_n congregation_n may_v not_o lawful_o pastoral_o preach_v and_o tender_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a here_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n act_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o another_o man_n wife_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o pastor_n act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o no_o intervening_a of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o he_o want_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o that_o people_n 3._o here_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o relation_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n break_v and_o their_o principle_n destroy_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v 1._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o his_o tender_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o another_o church_n except_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o difference_n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o not_o tender_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n common_a to_o all_o covenant_v one_o act._n 2._o 39_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o if_o he_o may_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v pastor_n only_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n messengers_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n worker_n with_o christ_n steward_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v of_o god_n friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o can_v act_v only_o as_o such_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o lose_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n to_o visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n show_v we_o a_o word_n confine_v pastoral_a act_v 〈◊〉_d ambassador_n to_o one_o flock_n only_o 6._o this_o destroy_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n 5._o and_o make_v synod_n in_o which_o pastor_n act_n as_o pastor_n to_o other_o congregation_n associate_v as_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o same_o husbandly_a power_n must_v be_v in_o doctor_n so_o that_o they_o write_v not_o book_n as_o doctor_n to_o other_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o 8._o what_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o same_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o many_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o own_o only_a and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o private_a authority_n such_o as_o a_o gift_a ploughman_n or_o woman_n have_v head_n 9_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n spouse_n husband_n of_o his_o church_n joh._n 3._o eph._n 5._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a catholic_n husband_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o under-politick_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o distinguish_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v as_o incommunicable_a title_n proper_a to_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o yet_o jesuit_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o do_v papist_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o father_n husband_n bridegroom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o refute_v by_o willet_n d._n fulk_n cartwright_n and_o we_o and_o mr._n h._n will_v but_o add_v nausâ—am_n inculcate_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o marry_a husband_n and_o the_o congregation_n his_o only_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o other_o than_o his_o own_o flock_n more_o than_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o needâ—…_n marriage-covenant_n hence_o i_o infer_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n except_o he_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o hundred_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o associate_n congregation_n but_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a mr._n h._n have_v produce_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o bear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o discharge_v pastoral_a duty_n either_o to_o one_o congregation_n or_o other_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o before_o he_o formal_o consent_n and_o engage_v not_o implicit_o but_o formal_o and_o express_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n licenses_fw-la he_o to_o do_v all_o duty_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o physician_n bâ—fore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n and_o mr._n h._n wrongful_o will_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v believe_v that_o mr._n r._n so_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o action_n indeed_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o profess_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n warrant_v a_o man_n to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o congregation_n without_o any_o new_a church-covenant_n to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n to_o counsel_v teach_v rebuke_n comfort_n church-member_n of_o all_o congregation_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o mr._n r._n deny_v that_o these_o be_v either_o pastoral_a or_o husband-duty_n and_o think_v mr._n h._n in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o if_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n shall_v trespass_v against_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-congregation_n near_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v furnish_v the_o offender_n rebuke_v with_o this_o reply_n you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o congregational_a brethren_n nor_o marry_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n warrant_v not_o you_o to_o rebuke_v i_o or_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o my_o obstinacy_n in_o adultery_n except_o you_o and_o i_o have_v both_o swear_v in_o the_o same_o marriage-congregational_a covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o warrant_v you_o to_o gain_v i_o in_o a_o church_n way_n than_o it_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o do_v husband-duty_n to_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o never_o make_v any_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o all_o duty_n of_o this_o kind_n perform_v by_o presbyterian_o never_o so_o godly_a must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o adulterous_a mr._n h._n this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o new_a adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n never_o 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o say_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la make_v of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o a_o churchway_n be_v before_o her_o officer_n the_o particular_a member_n be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n by_o this_o new_a covenant_n ans._n there_o be_v too_o many_o way_n to_o the_o well_o here_o i_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o new_a adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o